great_a vehâ—menâ—â—_n and_o master-like_a in_o the_o council_n about_o two_o hour_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o â—ath_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v his_o vicar_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o before_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n innocent_a the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o synod_n thaâ—_n none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v present_a concilio_n how_o come_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o jesuit_n now_o crucify_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n after_o all_o their_o former_a hosanna_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ass_n and_o after_o all_o their_o deaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o bless_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o see_v they_o now_o put_v but_o a_o reed_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v his_o sceptre_n in_o they_o and_o see_v their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n annul_v and_o what_o performance_n then_o can_v heretic_n expect_v from_o any_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n wiâ—â—_n the_o salvo_fw-la of_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o inquisition_n or_o with_o a_o thousand_o expedient_n if_o they_o have_v please_v allow_v receipt_n from_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o a_o pestilence_n as_o frank_o as_o protestant_n use_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n against_o ague_n and_o without_o intend_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o court_n than_o the_o sacred_a writ_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n several_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o candid_a account_n of_o this_o arcaâ—um_n in_o a_o very_a ingenious_a discourse_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o parisian_a and_o provincial_n where_o p._n 67_o and_o 68_o le_fw-fr cheise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v effect_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o france_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o order_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n these_o word_n be_v put_v viz._n though_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o that_o father_n le_fw-fr cheise_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v raâ—ed_v out_o and_o have_v put_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v discourse_v by_o that_o author_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o unmoral_a casuistical_a tenet_n in_o france_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o ignominy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o one_o who_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o incompetent_a judge_n shall_v go_v to_o demolish_v any_o such_o pillar_n set_v up_o against_o my_o father_n and_o i_o have_v already_o own_a that_o that_o judge_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v oblige_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a four_o vow_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n execute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a for_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v active_a in_o the_o hinder_v a_o decree_n of_o this_o nature_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n from_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o protestation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o cheat_n of_o a_o inquisition_n will_v elsewhere_o pass_v long_o since_o that_o court_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ordinary_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o torture_a the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o show_v severity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o deprave_a mind_n and_o that_o while_o your_o unerring_a judge_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n be_v in_o person_n there_o praeside_v be_v not_o you_o that_o surpreâ—â—_n the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o universal_a pastor_n such_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o jesuited_a papist_n must_v still_o expect_v expostulation_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o head_n be_v before_o at_o rome_n and_o their_o brain_n too_o but_o if_o they_o now_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o acephali_n the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o be_v the_o people_n without_o a_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v the_o hydra_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o head_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o hercules_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o subdue_v i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o see_v their_o moses_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o staff_n when_o make_v a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o see_v the_o collusive_a or_o sham-serpent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n devour_v those_o of_o their_o moses_n and_o juggler_n by_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o lie_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o some_o who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bubble_n can_v cheat_v we_o of_o we_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v seeker_n they_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v our_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v down_o by_o the_o republic_n or_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v run_v down_o by_o such_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o time_n be_v induce_v to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o suppress_v after_o their_o injure_v all_o morality_n and_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a avow_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n by_o their_o suppression_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n i_o hope_v while_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o esteem_v the_o disposal_n of_o rich_a benefice_n in_o france_n to_o be_v poor_a regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o he_o to_o vindicate_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a know_v mankind_n know_v must_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o casuistical_a principle_n and_o without_o his_o do_v which_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n about_o such_o principle_n he_o need_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o the_o jansenian_a speculation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o divinity_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o natural_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n a_o few_o line_n in_o tully_n office_n will_v accomplish_v any_o one_o with_o what_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n allow_v by_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o
and_o honourable_a action_n of_o his_o numerous_a ancestor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o point_n at_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o their_o be_v fix_v so_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v of_o his_o think_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o honour_n that_o must_v make_v other_o subject_n pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n of_o his_o high_a birth_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n even_o for_o the_o flight_n of_o imagination_n with_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n to_o produce_v thought_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o their_o real_a figure_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o our_o old_a famous_a dramatist_n of_o the_o former_a age_n can_v hardly_o in_o any_o scene_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n do_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o monarch_n glory_n and_o as_o the_o character_n of_o king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v express_v it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n in_o theater_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v there_o with_o loud_a music_n that_o so_o their_o quality_n may_v that_o way_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o many_o in_o the_o present_a age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v è_fw-fr meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la and_o who_o education_n be_v low_a and_o who_o soul_n be_v narrow_a can_v comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o god_n call_v king_n to_o act_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v especial_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o crown_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n when_o they_o espouse_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o great_a particular_a concern_v of_o prince_n own_v their_o religion_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v nor_o to_o repine_v at_o that_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o since_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o inferior_n and_o can_v without_o profanation_n and_o usurp_a on_o god_n right_o judge_v they_o rash_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o our_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n and_o as_o not_o sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblige_v any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v by_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o precept_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o universal_o bind_v and_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v any_o man_n after_o much_o labour_a of_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v change_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o any_o tenet_n controvert_v among_o christian_n and_o particular_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o such_o point_n and_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o gain_n or_o respect_n to_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o his_o judgement_n appear_v thus_o alter_v nor_o yet_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o natural_a inconstancy_n and_o that_o his_o habitual_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o all_o measure_n relate_v to_o person_n and_o thing_n long_o by_o i_o observe_v have_v assure_v i_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v thence_o proceed_v and_o shall_v further_o observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o great_a tenderness_n in_o his_o regard_n to_o second_o table_n duty_n than_o before_o and_o that_o his_o inclination_n of_o beneficence_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o particular_o to_o his_o former_a friend_n now_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o have_v not_o be_v tincture_v and_o discolour_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o notion_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o under_o various_a moral_a obligation_n to_o honour_v such_o a_o person_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o opine_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v spend_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religionary_a speculation_n and_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n not_o by_o chance_n as_o most_o orthodox_n religionary_n do_v but_o by_o choice_n i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a though_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o light_n that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o orthodox_n religionary_n play_v with_o or_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o he_o honest_o intend_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o offer_v which_o to_o it_o i_o see_v so_o many_o person_n who_o err_v so_o reluctant_o bring_v to_o its_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n by_o a_o recantation_n of_o its_o former_a sentiment_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o he_o who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o since_o to_o presage_v well_o of_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o i_o will_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v god_n by_o take_v up_o his_o â—ross_n and_o take_a shame_n to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o judge_n that_o though_o he_o may_v in_o statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la have_v mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o mistake_v hell_n for_o heaven_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v moreover_o since_o to_o speak_v rash_o to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dishonour_v such_o a_o person_n by_o determine_v that_o his_o error_n be_v voluntary_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v never_o know_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o just_a honour_n of_o my_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a as_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v command_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o apprehend_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o it_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n than_o it_o do_v whether_o those_o colour_n be_v real_o there_o or_o no._n moreover_o although_o i_o know_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v without_o a_o promulgation_n and_o that_o that_o promulgation_n of_o divine_a positive_a law_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n diffent_a ability_n of_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o another_o man_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n opinion_n may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n for_o his_o not_o believe_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o observe_v other_o man_n of_o great_a intellectual_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n on_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o read_v before_o josiah_n hulda_n the_o prophetess_n be_v send_v to_o and_o consult_v though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v sometime_o to_o nathan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o david_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o superior_a i_o will_v according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o ames_n interpret_v every_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o though_o man_n do_v natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o morality_n enjoin_v by_o that_o place_n in_o the_o philippian_n esteem_v he_o better_o than_o myself_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o frequent_a omission_n in_o that_o kind_n account_v that_o we_o both_o have_v design_v the_o same_o end_n of_o eternal_a
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
by_o his_o die_a breath_n to_o make_v it_o evaporate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v only_o then_o wise_a as_o serpent_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o the_o first_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v as_o thunder_n to_o strike_v the_o old_a equivocate_a oracle_n dumb_a that_o have_v so_o long_o cheat_v the_o credulous_a world._n when_o he_o brand_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o sharp_a language_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o alarm_n we_o of_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o sheep_n clothing_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v much_o more_o fear_n that_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o and_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o he_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o kill_v but_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o blessing_n be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o man_n heroical_o virtuous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o of_o artifice_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o hate_a publican_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o a_o tentmaker_n be_v use_v in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o world_n man_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a mentiri_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la if_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o go_v cheat_v all_o nation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o with_o oratorical_a harangue_n that_o he_o or_o they_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n he_o use_v no_o honey_n of_o phrase_n or_o sting_v of_o epigram_n no_o politic_a remark_n nor_o scarce_o more_o lenocinium_fw-la of_o word_n than_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o therefore_o certain_o abhor_v equivocation_n which_o make_v all_o word_n and_o speech_n idle_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o since_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_o say_v eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultos_fw-la movet_fw-la eloquence_n move_v none_o but_o fop_n he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v put_v that_o generous_a compliment_n on_o man_n understanding_n not_o to_o commission_n his_o minister_n to_o try_v to_o soothe_v man_n out_o of_o one_o belief_n into_o another_o by_o bribe_v their_o imagination_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o homager_n by_o lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n when_o augustus_n reign_v when_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a civil_a war_n have_v leisure_n to_o cultivate_v the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o high_a perfection_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o as_o afterward_o both_o papism_n and_o mahumetanism_n do_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o either_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o one_o point_n so_o much_o resemble_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o soon_o with_o its_o ferment_n levening_n so_o great_a a_o lump_n of_o the_o world._n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o fireship_n with_o prepare_a smoke_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v assail_a they_o no_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n reveal_v doctrine_n may_v like_v a_o great_a pyramid_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_v together_o with_o it_o and_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o lay_v its_o foundation_n very_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o very_o wide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v justice_n and_o reason_n so_o agreeable_o to_o humane_a nature_n then_o at_o their_o height_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o subjugate_a the_o world_n and_o its_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n use_v as_o previous_a in_o qualify_a the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o which_o will_v certain_o not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la if_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a law_n inculcate_v the_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o place_v action_n that_o wound_v piety_n or_o reputation_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n impossible_a and_o intimate_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o collusion_n combine_a circumvention_n and_o disannul_v thing_n do_v thereby_o and_o brand_a of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v fraudem_fw-la facere_fw-la legi_fw-la and_o render_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a innocence_n that_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v actual_o trick_v out_o of_o it_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la possessione_n dolus_fw-la est_fw-la provide_v against_o calumny_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o litigation_n and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v render_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n infamous_o express_v it_o by_o dolo_fw-la facit_fw-la have_v the_o regard_n of_o pudor_fw-la verecundia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o other_o such_o word_n of_o the_o like_a charm_a signification_n which_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n plant_v as_o thick_a by_o one_o another_o as_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o precept_n to_o humane_a nature_n come_v short_a of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o cicero_n say_v do_v not_o calliditate_fw-la ac_fw-la robore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la superare_fw-la and_o especial_o if_o in_o those_o against_o calumny_n fraud_n and_o circumvention_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a morality_n have_v be_v in_o that_o know_a age_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o but_o certain_o since_o it_o have_v often_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n to_o be_v or_o seem_v wise_a than_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n by_o affect_v in_o their_o platform_n of_o morality_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n try_v to_o outwit_n heaven_n and_o its_o poison_v the_o moral_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o its_o subtlety_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o any_o brute_n animal_n such_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o serpentine_a order_n after_o they_o have_v be_v by_o their_o subtle_a casuistical_a distinction_n so_o long_o nibble_v at_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o thing_n the_o old_a serpent_n do_v and_o tempt_a man_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a palate_n by_o their_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v the_o experiment_n of_o vice_n by_o their_o pretend_a moral_a theology_n but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o theology_n that_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o their_o chief_n call_v to_o debate_v of_o a_o model_n of_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o this_o and_o no_o other_o for_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v pass_v no_o article_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o and_o tremble_v nor_o yet_o any_o article_n that_o may_v be_v control_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o of_o which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o authentic_a history_n but_o they_o will_v among_o the_o unwary_a judge_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v choke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n
resort_v as_o i_o call_v it_o of_o their_o use_n and_o application_n of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a doctrine_n of_o calumny_n must_v certain_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o last_o error_n &_o erit_fw-la novissinus_fw-la error_n pejor_fw-la priore_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a till_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o judge_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o last_o error_n confound_a more_o than_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o motion_n from_o a_o precipice_n that_o break_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o error_n be_v present_o exemplify_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v very_o strong_o guard_v and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o to_o be_v barricado_v with_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n and_o that_o stone_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o this_o overpowering_a the_o grave_a and_o guard_n they_o have_v a_o consult_v and_o give_v the_o guard_n money_n to_o spread_v that_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o guard_n sleep_v and_o say_v st._n matthew_n this_o be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o lo_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v this_o subornation_n use_v by_o those_o impostor_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v confront_v the_o world_n incredulity_n for_o if_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n and_o if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o there_o they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v and_o if_o christ_n almost_o in_o his_o last_o word_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o easy_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n turn_v and_o without_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v seem_v foolishness_n as_o be_v madness_n thus_o do_v that_o last_o jewish_a error_n prove_v most_o fatal_a to_o judaisme_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v extract_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hellish_a act_n of_o murder_v the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o calumny_n subornation_n and_o bribery_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o those_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v any_o that_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v infamy_n and_o loose_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o hatred_n ofone_v very_o considerable_a enemy_n namely_o mankind_n and_o just_o for_o against_o that_o great_a body_n be_v every_o one_o that_o profess_v calumny_n a_o aggressor_n and_o have_v proclaim_v war._n and_o grant_v that_o nature_n be_v constant_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o conslusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n in_o future_a time_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pass_a our_o quintadecimani_fw-la tho'_o their_o order_n seem_v in_o many_o political_a principle_n to_o be_v close_o compact_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o tenet_n before_o mention_v and_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o shallows_o and_o they_o be_v like_o whale_n on_o ground_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o critical_a world_n and_o there_o labour_v under_o the_o fatality_n of_o their_o own_o weight_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o deep_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n that_o le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr sens_fw-fr est_fw-fr choose_v du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr mieux_fw-fr partagè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o equal_o distribute_v by_o nature_n among_o meu_fw-la than_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mr._n hobbes_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o his_o leviathan_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n among_o man_n then_o that_o of_o strength_n for_o prudence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n bestow_v on_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v such_o equality_n incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o one_o own_o wisdom_n which_o all_o mortal_a man_n think_v they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v then_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o by_o fame_n or_o for_o concur_v with_o themselves_o they_o approve_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n and_o other_o man_n at_o distance_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o point_n equal_a than_o unequal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o share_n admit_v this_o great_a observation_n of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v true_a one_o will_v suppose_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a implant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o wisdom_n nor_o without_o a_o intent_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thereby_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v we_o any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o eyebrow_n nor_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n in_o vain_a for_o our_o eyelid_n be_v fortify_v with_o those_o little_a stiff_a bristle_n as_o with_o palisadoe_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o fly_n and_o such_o like_a bold_a animalcula_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o general_a notion_n do_v defend_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o be_v too_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o particular_a notion_n and_o shamme_n occur_v to_o we_o from_o any_o and_o as_o to_o that_o notion_n so_o universal_o plant_v in_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n one_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o what_o a_o gardener_n plant_n in_o every_o bed_n of_o his_o garden_n be_v no_o weed_n and_o perhaps_o one_o great_a end_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o general_a implantation_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n may_v be_v the_o show_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o attempt_n who_o think_v to_o engross_v that_o great_a staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n call_v wisdom_n and_o to_o force_v other_o to_o buy_v that_o commodity_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o by_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o will_v force_v a_o trade_n on_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o have_v be_v already_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n life_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o better_a state_n of_o security_n by_o this_o notion_n beforementioned_a for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v other_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v render_v his_o ineffectual_a for_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
papal_a world_n must_v be_v surfeit_v with_o it_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n popish_a politician_n have_v have_v of_o their_o success_n by_o divide_v we_o former_o as_o be_v say_v will_v tempt_v they_o to_o omit_v other_o course_n and_o to_o persist_v still_o in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o general_o see_v through_o it_o be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la how_o our_o famous_a great_a usurper_n cromwell_n who_o found_v his_o dominion_n in_o pretend_a grace_n or_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o thunder_n from_o every_o cloud_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o see_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v awe_v likewise_o by_o the_o serene_a and_o rational_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o game_n to_o play_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o several_a religionary_a party_n but_o by_o in_o some_o manner_n tolerate_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o julian's_n politics_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o miscall_v any_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n print_v anno_fw-la 1609._o where_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o his_o be_v so_o term_v and_o that_o too_o by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o bellarmine_n he_o do_v with_o great_a strength_n there_o large_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v congruous_a as_o his_o word_n be_v in_o no_o point_n save_o one_o that_o be_v that_o julian_n be_v a_o emperor_n and_o i_o a_o king_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impotent_a humour_n of_o calumny_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o call_v any_o one_o a_o apostate_n or_o especial_o the_o apostate_n mere_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v denominable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o cherish_v immoderate_a fear_n that_o any_o english_a prince_n who_o possible_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o controvertible_a point_n to_o change_v his_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n will_v if_o a_o papist_n attempt_v á_o la_fw-fr julian_n to_o plant_v division_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o their_o be_v keep_v undivided_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v likely_a to_o continue_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v in_o the_o single_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v this_o nation_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o unite_v under_o the_o persuasion_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o or_o four_o successive_a prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o far_o force_v as_o that_o million_o of_o man_n may_v by_o artifice_n be_v make_v to_o abandon_v a_o rational_a religion_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frame_v to_o support_v the_o government_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o one_o prince_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o long_a life_n that_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n have_v and_o to_o extend_v the_o span_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o of_o three_o or_o four_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n relate_v to_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_a time_n and_o force_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v one_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o four_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o a_o do_v it_o as_o four_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o survive_a experts_n have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o shake_n all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o a_o protestant_a usurper_n ever_o to_o wish_v for_o another_o in_o any_o case_n and_o to_o have_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n again_o break_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o divide_v to_o preserve_v his_o family_n interest_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o be_v notorious_a to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o aforesaid_a usurper_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n and_o who_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o track_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22._o set_v we_o right_o in_o where_o he_o show_v that_o julian_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o fear_v know_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o recall_v the_o bishop_n banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o heathen_a nullas_fw-la infestas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bestias_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferales_fw-la plerique_fw-la christianorum_fw-la expertus_fw-la i._n e._n because_o he_o have_v never_o find_v beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v most_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o palestine_n cry_v out_o o_o marcomanni_n o_o quadi_n o_o sarmatae_n tandem_fw-la alios_fw-la vobis_fw-la inquietiores_fw-la inveni_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o usurper_n promote_v the_o animosity_n among_o religionary_a party_n and_o be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o some_o indulgence_n he_o show_v to_o congregation_n where_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o church_n yet_o permit_v none_o to_o have_v benefice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n general_o and_o among_o such_o and_o the_o independent_n he_o distribute_v his_o donative_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o particular_a church_n may_v preponderate_v by_o his_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o he_o make_v some_o layman_n and_o some_o divine_n differ_v in_o judgement_n about_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n to_o be_v tryer_n of_o minister_n fitness_n for_o live_n and_o commissioned_n many_o ignorant_a layman_n in_o the_o several_a county_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o live_n the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o unlearned_a wrangler_n about_o religion_n many_o of_o his_o military_a preferment_n he_o place_v on_o anabaptist_n and_o do_v suffer_v many_o of_o the_o fifth-monarthy_a religionary_n to_o disturb_v the_o apocolypse_n and_o the_o world_n thereby_o give_v freedom_n to_o muggleton_n the_o impostor_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a patron_n to_o manass_v be_v israel_n and_o in_o treaty_n with_o he_o here_o to_o introduce_v the_o jew_n and_o tolerate_v biddel_n congregat_v church_n of_o socinian_o further_a likewise_o so_o far_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o mr._n marvel_n write_v a_o book_n then_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1659._o say_v in_o p._n 57th_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n and_o lodge_v by_o he_o at_o whitehall_n that_o maurice_n conry_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_n in_o england_n and_o other_o priest_n have_v his_o protection_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o he_o suspend_v penal_a law_n and_o execution_n against_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o sometime_o take_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la at_o mass_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o release_v and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o bill_n against_o papist_n the_o very_a morning_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o his_o whitehall_n instrument_n who_o move_v its_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o then_o present_a foreign_a correspondency_n against_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 88_o vote_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o mazarine_a to_o excuse_v his_o pass_v that_o bill_n as_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a presbyterian_a party_n much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o tho_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o author_n more_o profound_a in_o his_o observation_n than_o mr._n pryn_n do_v in_o a_o loyal_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o parliament_n &c_n &c_n and_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n hollis_n there_o in_o p._n 58._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o charge_n cromwell_n home_o for_o the_o
it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n keep_v her_o hand_n from_o extirpate_v it_o and_o the_o irrigation_n of_o nature_n wrought_v more_o powerful_o than_o her_o fiâ—es_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n make_v sagacious_a loyal_a protestant_n with_o their_o lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la presage_v the_o growth_n of_o protestancy_n but_o as_o our_o law_n now_o be_v and_o likely_a forever_o to_o be_v protestant_n here_o may_v not_o only_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o natural_a duration_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sublime_a prophet_n viz._n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n end_v in_o england_n under_o harry_n the_o 8_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o artifice_n in_o trouble_v the_o divine_n and_o academy_n of_o christendom_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n relict_n the_o birth_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v i_o think_v happen_v as_o it_o do_v alas_o his_o marry_v she_o who_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o grant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v indispensable_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o god_n call_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n who_o yet_o be_v his_o sister_n when_o as_o that_o matrimonial_a contract_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o nature_n have_v be_v null_n and_o grant_v likewise_o that_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n must_v grant_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o without_o harry_n the_o 8th_n either_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o any_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o weak_a pretence_n in_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v a_o effectual_a weapon_n to_o have_v then_o beat_v down_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v up_o that_o strong_a seed_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o end_v in_o the_o divorce_n of_o england_n and_o many_o territory_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_n our_o ship_n royal_a be_v former_o make_v of_o the_o oak_n in_o our_o forest_n that_o be_v general_o self-sown_a that_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v from_o acorn_n drop_v from_o tree_n or_o that_o bird_n in_o their_o flight_n let_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o material_n for_o rear_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v themselves_o rear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o seed_n fall_v in_o a_o soil_n proper_a for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n law_n guard_v at_o first_o from_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o autumnal_a rain_n natural_o beat_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o procerity_n of_o many_o other_o tree_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n bring_v within_o the_o high_a style_n of_o arbores_n dei_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n be_v and_o moreover_o while_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o we_o see_v one_o timber_n tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o another_o and_o particular_o a_o oak_n out_o of_o a_o beech_n and_o which_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o happen_v from_o a_o acorn_n drop_v by_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o a_o decay_a beech_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o reception_n from_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o further_a its_o passage_n downward_o and_o the_o dew_n there_o water_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beech_n fence_v it_o convenient_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n the_o stem_n of_o a_o oak_n do_v there_o natural_o shoot_v up_o and_o as_o natural_o pierce_v its_o way_n for_o its_o strong_a branch_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o work_v its_o root_n into_o the_o ground_n through_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o time_n cause_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o any_o extirpation_n and_o when_o a_o decay_a oak_n be_v thus_o powerful_o vanquish_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o less_o famous_a tree_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n evelyn_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o forest_n tree_n that_o person_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n have_v assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o tree_n cut_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o heart_n be_v ash-wood_n and_o the_o exterior_a part_n oak_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v produce_v all_o these_o effect_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n thus_o casual_o cause_v one_o tree_n to_o penetrate_v through_o another_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o without_o noise_n forever_o to_o displace_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_o applicable_a to_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o run_a view_n observe_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v though_o from_o some_o mean_a and_o obscure_a hand_n drop_v on_o the_o decay_a great_a tree_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n present_o wrought_v itself_o through_o their_o body_n and_o root_n and_o afterward_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n decay_v in_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n who_o heart_n of_o oak_n have_v last_v so_o long_o and_o outbrave_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v yet_o pierce_v through_o by_o arrianism_n and_o arrius_n perplex_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o such_o intrigue_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n that_o instead_o of_o convert_v man_n heart_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o even_o constantine_n own_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o banish_n athanasius_n and_o then_o recall_v and_o then_o banish_v he_o again_o and_o when_o the_o christian_a divine_n vex_v every_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o do_v iulian_n and_o very_o laudable_o in_o his_o council_n of_o nice_a present_v he_o with_o lampoon_n one_o against_o another_o and_o christianity_n so_o soon_o prove_v top_n heavy_a when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n the_o only_a sober_a party_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n that_o persecute_a man_n for_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o as_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o tell_v we_o in_o arrianam_fw-la haerâ—sin_fw-la acriter_fw-la invehitur_fw-la athanasius_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o contradicentes_fw-la usa_fw-la esset_fw-la judicum_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la inducere_fw-la eos_fw-la vi_fw-la plagis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la anniteretur_fw-la and_o do_v bastinado_v people_n into_o conversion_n and_o when_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o precept_n do_v so_o noble_o transcend_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o other_o do_v short_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o dotard_n tree_n as_o give_v salvian_n cause_n to_o exclaim_v praeter_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnis_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o congruous_a to_o â—ature_n that_o those_o rapacious_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o mahometan_n drop_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n on_o the_o christian_a as_o decay_a by_o arrianism_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o work_v itself_o through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o root_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o â—huanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v â—t_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o â—eing_v a_o socinian_n â—ould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâ—ets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o â—ellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ—_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—nds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o
popery_n but_o some_o of_o their_o old_a stock_n though_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o hitherto_o learned_a that_o modesty_n and_o policy_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o unjust_a value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n yet_o as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o number_n of_o gentleman_n that_o will_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v exterminate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o live_v in_o it_o with_o presbytery_n paramount_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o presbytery_n will_v be_v endure_v by_o many_o of_o our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n now_o more_o than_o heretofore_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v its_o rigour_n and_o though_o likewise_o another_o sect_n of_o dissenter_n more_o gentlemanly_a than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o independent_n do_v in_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n they_o write_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o proclaim_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sober_a but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o try_v to_o make_v themselves_o that_o way_n dreadful_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v in_o fact_n true_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n list_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a gather_v church_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o contribution_n to_o their_o pastorage_n be_v always_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o most_o opulent_a of_o those_o church_n in_o london_n do_v most_o ready_o quit_v their_o post_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v headship_n of_o college_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o independency_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n own_v by_o the_o state._n these_o church_n be_v always_o very_a few_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v now_o few_o and_o scarce_o visible_a unless_o we_o will_v call_v the_o band_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o a_o name_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o â—uller_a of_o mystery_n than_o the_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a its_o divine_a planter_n do_v necessary_o make_v christian_n love_v one_o another_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v such_o and_o under_o the_o noble_a freedom_n allow_v by_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o trust_v no_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v try_v a_o heterodoxy_n as_o to_o some_o speculative_a suppose_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v among_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v long_o gain_v ground_n and_o still_o do_v so_o there_o be_v in_o london_n a_o independent_a church_n under_o cromwel_n government_n and_o mr._n biddell_n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o among_o other_o tenet_n denominable_a as_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o own_v these_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v only_o tempâ—ral_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n now_o in_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o sainâ—s_n shall_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v future_a contingence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o general_a council_n in_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o die_v make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o religionary_a tenet_n as_o these_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v extirpate_v though_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o fermentation_n in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n produce_v here_o by_o they_o if_o in_o course_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o prince_n if_o so_o opine_v will_v consute_n other_o as_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o as_o calvin_n confute_v servetus_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o metropolis_n another_o independent_a church_n of_o which_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o by_o which_o church_n the_o tenet_n of_o arminiâ—s_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o ferment_n the_o state_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n equal_o pious_a and_o learned_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v always_o different_a about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o tenet_n the_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v questiones_fw-la domitianae_fw-la or_o of_o catch_v of_o fly_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o be_v little_o better_a and_o that_o in_o our_o busy_a world_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o make_v the_o fermentation_n in_o a_o church_n of_o separatist_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o amsterdam_n namely_o whether_o aron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a and_o though_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o that_o man_n liberty_n of_o profess_v religionary_a tenet_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o purchase_n by_o christ_n blood_n yet_o methinks_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o â—ather_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o impress_v on_o it_o right_a notion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o man_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n or_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o wear_v surplice_n tippet_n lawn-sleeve_n or_o square_a cap_n or_o of_o keep_v of_o holiday_n or_o sing_v psalm_n to_o organ_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o world_n in_o some_o plain_a point_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v not_o lawful_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enjoin_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v for_o private_a person_n to_o command_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o kneel_v and_o the_o resolve_v who_o do_v most_o hurt_v by_o christian_a liberty_n either_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v i_o to_o kneel_v telâ—s_v i_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o my_o private_a pastor_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o kneel_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n to_o i_o or_o to_o another_o as_o any_o print_a prayer_n can_v be_v or_o the_o resolve_v what_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n call_v a_o frivolous_a question_n as_o make_v by_o some_o separatist_n viz._n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n no_o set_v form_n thereof_o determine_v therefore_o any_o fit_a form_n warrantable_a this_o form_n that_o we_o
use_v not_o unfit_a otherwise_o this_o form_n thereof_o allowable_a and_o let_v a_o man_n demand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o pray_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o use_v that_o form_n that_o he_o than_o use_v he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o so_o for_o a_o book_n the_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o this_o one_o among_o other_o this_o therefore_o not_o unwarrantable_a and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o warrantable_a to_o use_v a_o print_a book_n to_o read_v on_o at_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o answer_n than_o as_o before_o and_o further_o hereupon_o the_o resolve_v of_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o one_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n or_o perhaps_o eminent_a for_o neither_o be_v able_a without_o premeditation_n to_o make_v as_o fit_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o as_o a_o hundred_o person_n eminent_a for_o both_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v with_o lâ—ng_a study_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o solve_v such_o doubt_n as_o these_o be_v a_o extravagance_n parallel_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o old_a poet_n who_o will_v on_o all_o occasion_n introduce_v god_n to_o end_v doubt_n that_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v begin_v by_o man_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o judicious_a poet_n give_v the_o know_a caution_n of_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la interfit_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o tacit_fw-la rejection_n of_o question_n as_o impertiment_n that_o the_o world_n think_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v above_o name_v when_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o viz._n who_o do_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a show_v he_o think_v it_o not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o world_n rightin_fw-fr speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o so_o he_o throw_v that_o famous_a notion_n off_o as_o a_o titivilitium_fw-la chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n their_o use_n of_o oath_n and_o thereby_o invocate_a god_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o conversation_n say_v in_o re_fw-la levi_fw-la ne_fw-la magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la vocare_fw-la auderemus_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o learned_o confute_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n in_o recreation_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o count_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o scriptural_a warrant_n for_o yet_o since_o his_o writing_n of_o those_o book_n of_o lot_n thousand_o of_o such_o our_o superstitious_a protestant_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o throw_v the_o dye_n of_o war_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o battle_n to_o signalise_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o those_o nugatory_n and_o other_o of_o those_o plain_a point_n beforementioned_a and_o our_o land_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n by_o question_n on_o which_o a_o ingenious_a man_n will_v scarce_o think_v a_o drop_n of_o ink_n necessary_a to_o be_v spend_v but_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o our_o dissenter_n humour_n of_o quarrel_v about_o such_o little_a ceremonial_a matter_n will_v be_v natural_o reclaim_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o civility_n appear_v in_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o into_o a_o complaisance_n with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n enjoin_v ceremony_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a humour_n make_v it_o natural_a to_o those_o protestant_n as_o i_o â—ave_n remark_v not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 239_o express_v my_o thought_n that_o the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o evaporate_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n will_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o our_o populous_a english_a world_n be_v abandon_v and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o quarrel_v about_o little_a matter_n the_o shame_n of_o do_v it_o before_o stranger_n be_v superadd_v will_v prevent_v our_o future_a disquiet_n thereby_o let_v they_o ask_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v flee_v hither_o from_o persecution_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v with_o great_a judgement_n state_v by_o dr._n hicks_n in_o his_o excellent_a print_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a if_o in_o case_n their_o great_a monarch_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o momentous_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v do_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n make_v a_o migration_n hither_o from_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n their_o native_a soil_n or_o have_v make_v their_o monarch_n and_o his_o minister_n at_o home_n uneasy_a by_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o any_o dust_n about_o unnecessary_a question_n as_o aforesaid_a leo_n after_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n magnan_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o fez_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o settle_a judicature_n or_o parade_n of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v their_o polity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n their_o controversy_n emerge_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o impartial_o they_o stop_v some_o traveller_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n there_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o stay_n and_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v ashamed_a perhaps_o to_o trouble_v he_o a_o stranger_n with_o vilitigation_n or_o querelle_n do_v alleman_n and_o thus_o perhaps_o may_v those_o protestant_a stranger_n that_o providence_n have_v send_v hither_o prove_v to_o our_o religionary_a brangler_n useful_a itinerant_a judge_n and_o their_o patience_n in_o their_o judicature_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o burden_n from_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o controvert_v cause_n and_o whereby_o stranger_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o as_o needless_a trouble_n as_o traveller_n will_v be_v if_o in_o the_o several_a territory_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v desire_v they_o to_o weigh_v their_o air._n but_o i_o hope_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v find_v those_o to_o we_o ashame_v to_o entertain_v they_o here_o with_o the_o crambe_z of_o old_a controversy_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o stranger_n will_v not_o find_v themselves_o invite_v hither_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o a_o theatre_n where_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v our_o digladiation_n with_o air_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o much_o less_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o dissenter_n implicit_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o but_o air._n it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o little_a before_o the_o migration_n of_o so_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v so_o shameful_a as_o to_o nickname_n our_o clergy_n but_o i_o do_v account_n that_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o philosophical_a temper_n of_o the_o age_n shine_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n in_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o temper_n be_v as_o natural_o accompany_v with_o the_o gentle_a warmth_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o person_n of_o different_a
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
to_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v fly_n or_o toad_n i_o disturb_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v as_o i_o be_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o toad_n which_o creature_n by_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o sometime_o some_o protestant_n may_v turn_v such_o a_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n sway_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n yet_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o excellent_a manly_a understanding_n of_o your_o lordship_n which_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o brutish_a inclination_n whereby_o you_o and_o all_o other_o who_o heaven_n have_v favour_v with_o such_o endowment_n do_v as_o much_o transcend_v degenerate_a mankind_n as_o they_o do_v beast_n the_o error_n of_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o your_o lordship_n to_o believe_v such_o popery_n acceptable_a after_o you_o have_v survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o your_o penetrate_a judgement_n unwearied_a diligence_n and_o the_o incomparable_a candour_n worthy_a of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o yourself_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sir_n francis_n drake_n after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o lactantius_n who_o deny_v its_o rotundity_n to_o celebrate_v your_o lordship_n accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o constant_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o the_o happy_a few_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o retire_a converse_n be_v to_o gild_v gold_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o appear_v upon_o any_o enquiry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v or_o fear_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v upon_o my_o occasional_a debate_n with_o some_o person_n that_o will_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o you_o long_o since_o concern_v your_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o closeness_n of_o your_o education_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o think_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o principle_n of_o such_o popery_n to_o get_v into_o your_o mind_n as_o at_o wild_a beast_n get_v into_o island_n while_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o childhood_n ripen_v into_o youth_n be_v like_o the_o first_o occupant_n claim_v and_o general_o keep_v possession_n during_o life_n i_o be_o apt_a when_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n own_v any_o brutish_a or_o savage_a tenet_n to_o think_v of_o the_o egg_n of_o such_o a_o crocodile_n and_o from_o what_o animal_n it_o come_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o your_o lordship_n beginning_n will_v find_v you_o descend_v of_o noble_a and_o renown_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o i_o may_v say_v noble_n berean_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o own_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o consessor_n if_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n your_o great_a grandfather_n your_o grandfather_n annesley_n a_o eminent_a commander_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o principal_a undertaker_n in_o munster_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n that_o great_a statesman_n francis_n lord_n mount_n norris_n and_o viscount_n of_o valentia_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o many_o great_a employment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n vice-treasurer_n and_o treasurer_n at_o war_n in_o ireland_n to_o two_o great_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o phillipse_n of_o picton_n castle_n in_o pembrokeshire_n out_o of_o which_o your_o mother_n come_v have_v their_o just_a respect_n allow_v they_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v in_o dublin_n receive_v there_o your_o name_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o your_o noble_a sponsor_n arthur_n lord_n chichester_n who_o have_v be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n eleven_o year_n and_o for_o who_o name_n the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v still_o a_o great_a veneration_n i_o remember_v you_o further_o acquaint_v i_o that_o at_o your_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o scene_n of_o your_o education_n be_v remove_v to_o england_n and_o that_o afterward_o you_o spend_v four_o year_n in_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o you_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a conversation_n of_o dr._n frewen_n then_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n and_o since_o that_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o from_o who_o and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o university_n many_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v then_o a_o ornament_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o all_o academical_a learning_n and_o that_o you_o there_o perform_v exercise_n for_o your_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o where_o you_o come_v to_o that_o great_a mart_n of_o knowledge_n with_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o improve_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o logic_n and_o converse_v so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o may_v without_o affectation_n use_v a_o school_n term_n your_o lordship_n can_v have_v no_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o approve_v any_o papal_a imposition_n upon_o reason_n i_o remember_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o father_n transplant_v you_o thence_o to_o the_o society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o with_o unwearied_a step_n your_o diligence_n it_o seem_v overcome_v the_o craggy_a ascent_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o where_o the_o pleasant_a height_n of_o it_o compensated_a your_o pain_n in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v you_o not_o the_o landscap_n of_o one_o valley_n but_o the_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beneath_o it_o fence_v in_o with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o property_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a where_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n cover_v with_o corn_n that_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o sing_v where_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o no_o break_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a brave_a nation_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v enslave_v by_o any_o will_n or_o passion_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sure_o where_o you_o learn_v the_o science_n of_o this_o noble_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n in_o that_o honourable_a society_n must_v needs_o echo_v back_o that_o great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o england_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o not_o endure_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o will._n yet_o moreover_o such_o be_v my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n his_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a be_v confirm_v in_o your_o aversion_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o he_o then_o send_v you_o to_o foreign_a part_n that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o monster_n you_o have_v here_o but_o read_v of_o which_o occasion_v your_o travel_n into_o france_n savoy_n and_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o your_o father_n the_o lord_n mount-norris_n his_o command_n and_o his_o concern_v both_o domestic_a and_o public_a call_v you_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n towards_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o several_a parliamentary_a address_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n and_o number_n have_v be_v make_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o clear_v the_o air_n of_o england_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v think_v you_o can_v be_v then_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n afterward_o break_v out_o when_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o contest_v with_o each_o other_o in_o public_a declaration_n about_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o impolitic_a but_o extreme_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o be_v a_o fautor_n
to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n wish_v his_o happiness_n as_o your_o own_o extend_v the_o arm_n of_o your_o beneficence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o remote_a object_n without_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o the_o strain_n it_o with_o a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n and_o forgive_a heart_n guide_v unhappy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a labyrinth_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o injure_v you_o account_v your_o mercy_n to_o be_v justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v greatness_n both_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o with_o goodness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o injure_a poor_a and_o weak_a make_v oft_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a ashamed_a of_o their_o oppression_n by_o your_o reason_n and_o always_o with_o language_n as_o soft_a as_o the_o yoke_n they_o intend_v be_v hard_a when_o you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o your_o power_n and_o blush_v yourself_o for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n when_o you_o see_v any_o that_o shame_n can_v not_o divert_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injure_v their_o brethren_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o your_o compassion_n alleviate_a that_o burden_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o they_o have_v sink_v under_o but_o by_o your_o fellowship_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o never_o dispense_n either_o the_o king_n reproof_n or_o your_o own_o to_o offender_n without_o moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n and_o without_o that_o mixture_n of_o benign_a advice_n that_o give_v the_o malheureus_n a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o very_o often_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o drown_v yourself_o by_o help_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o when_o their_o fate_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n avoid_v they_o as_o a_o wound_a deer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o argument_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o a_o softness_n of_o word_n and_o temper_v almost_o inimitable_a you_o have_v proselyte_v several_a papist_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o goodness_n by_o your_o example_n and_o by_o your_o have_v that_o happy_a inclination_n that_o hillel_n a_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n so_o well_o advise_v namely_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o aaron_n who_o love_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o who_o love_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o law._n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o history_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o fresh_a additional_a capital_a law_n for_o sanguinary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v since_o just_a against_o papist_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o several_a fresh_a horrid_a treason_n &_o particular_o those_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n then_o have_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a indignation_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n make_v law_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la therein_o and_o further_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n can_v not_o go_v but_o it_o can_v escape_v your_o lordship_n observation_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o last_v long_o in_o its_o high_a rage_n how_o just_a soever_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n those_o hot_a statute_n make_v only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o hiz_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n throw_v into_o water_n and_o as_o to_o their_o execution_n go_v out_o present_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o those_o statute_n ordain_v punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n mere_o for_o so_o do_v and_o indeed_o since_o no_o stratagem_n be_v to_o be_v use_v twice_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o succeed_v once_o i_o be_o high_o please_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a detestable_a plot_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calmness_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o general_a a_o smoothness_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o universal_a spirit_n of_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o meekness_n every_o where_o visible_a in_o their_o face_n even_o great_a than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o face_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o with_o compose_a look_n they_o see_v their_o city_n new_o make_v ash_n and_o have_v smell_v the_o incendiary_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o who_o as_o eye_n witness_v observe_v and_o even_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n ensue_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n the_o two_o excellent_a preacher_n desire_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o that_o day_n when_o both_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a plot_n be_v stare_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o face_n happen_v to_o be_v with_o the_o peaceable_a genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n inspire_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o same_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v their_o text_n and_o contain_v the_o calm_a yet_o severe_a reproof_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v be_v commission_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_n in_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o observe_v p._n 31._o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n that_o they_o see_v make_v they_o fearless_a in_o the_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o even_o without_o give_v we_o a_o minute_n warning_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n with_o god_n and_o that_o too_o perhaps_o for_o extravagant_a lenity_n show_v to_o some_o incorrigible_n among_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a godfrey_n case_n but_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n not_o breathe_v out_o any_o cruelty_n or_o new_a severity_n against_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n shall_v always_o endear_v to_o i_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o though_o those_o two_o great_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v seem_v severe_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o be_v they_o warn_v piece_n only_o if_o they_o please_v and_o not_o murder_v one_o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n to_o warn_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o kill_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o reasonable_a request_n or_o petition_n of_o too_o parliament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o the_o lenity_n that_o accompany_v the_o divine_a threaten_n of_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la restrain_v to_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o tree_n so_o that_o no_o flame_v sword_n need_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o please_v but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n show_v its_o angry_a resentment_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o outrage_n or_o rudeness_n and_o though_o our_o parliament_n have_v not_o on_o that_o occasion_n as_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n make_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o
the_o anger_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a or_o representative_a be_v over_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o it_o be_v not_o have_v appear_v violent_a and_o indeed_o as_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v acquire_v not_o by_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o blaze_a fire_n but_o gradual_o by_o gentle_a exercise_n of_o the_o part_n be_v most_o last_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o its_o constitution_n so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o heat_n of_o popular_a anger_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o several_a labour_v intense_a thought_n most_o durable_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a intellectual_a talent_n mr._n philip_n nye_n a_o man_n indeed_o of_o great_a sagacity_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n viz._n we_o know_v that_o in_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n gain_v little_a upon_o popery_n and_o superstition_n more_o than_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n nay_o it_o decay_a and_o popery_n grow_v under_o it_o so_o fast_o as_o at_o last_o we_o be_v almost_o return_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o reformation_n prosper_v no_o better_o there_o be_v the_o like_a severe_a imposition_n and_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o protest_v ant_n and_o then_o advantage_n be_v take_v thereby_o and_o many_o put_v out_o of_o the_o master-role_n for_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o most_o faithful_a resolution_n against_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o then_o common_a enemy_n the_o silenâ—cing_a and_o ejection_n of_o minister_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n reformation_n be_v new_o begin_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o many_o the_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o faithful_o engage_v few_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o godly_a prudent_a of_o that_o age_n as_o very_o unseasonable_a yea_o the_o their_o crime_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o the_o searcity_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o our_o suffer_a brethren_n write_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o a_o bemoan_v the_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o consider_v the_o season_n say_v mr._n parker_n though_o we_o be_v worthy_a yet_o shall_v we_o least_o be_v deprive_v now_o when_o popery_n rise_v like_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n yea_o make_v invasion_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n when_o there_o be_v want_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o many_o parish_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n against_o it_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o spare_v deprive_v for_o great_a fault_n when_o there_o be_v penuria_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exigit_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n nye_n who_o whether_o he_o have_v assign_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la or_o no_o as_o to_o the_o vigorous_a increase_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v and_o shall_v forbear_v even_o with_o the_o tender_a and_o gentle_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n till_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o any_o esaw_n touch_v god_n anoint_v nor_o shall_v i_o now_o debate_v of_o which_o persuasion_n among_o protestant_n shall_v strike_v sail_n to_o the_o other_o till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o fireship_n that_o have_v grapple_v we_o but_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o think_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o generous_a and_o particular_o english_a spirit_n after_o a_o great_a overflow_a of_o passion_n to_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o low_a ebb_n to_o succeed_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o our_o boil_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dispirited_a afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o for_o we_o instant_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o our_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o wrack_n that_o passion_n extend_v they_o on_o and_o to_o try_v to_o recruit_v our_o spirit_n again_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o pity_n or_o shame_v which_o we_o have_v waste_v by_o that_o of_o anger_n like_o man_n that_o after_o one_o excess_n refresh_v themselves_o by_o another_o and_o as_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o war_n which_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n rage_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n necessary_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o peace_n that_o continue_v till_o man_n plenty_n blow_v they_o up_o into_o war_n again_o so_o do_v the_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o anger_n necessitate_v we_o into_o a_o quiet_a that_o last_v till_o be_v thereby_o recruit_v we_o be_v again_o capable_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o as_o man_n grow_v old_a and_o wise_a they_o grow_v able_a to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o make_v it_o like_o fire_n not_o a_o bad_a master_n but_o good_a servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o public_a not_o a_o fire_n that_o act_v as_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la and_o so_o as_o anger_v act_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a agent_n only_o as_o not_o guide_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o wise_a where_o reason_n rest_v and_o make_v all_o passion_n as_o its_o messenger_n and_o minister_n not_o unresemble_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o godlike_a man_n who_o love_v other_o like_o themselves_o their_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v make_v like_o a_o guardian_n angel_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o by_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o protestant_n here_o against_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v light_n and_o restless_a be_v at_o last_o get_v to_o its_o proper_a element_n where_o it_o do_v not_o levitate_fw-la and_o where_o it_o have_v no_o burn_v but_o only_o a_o purify_n quality_n and_o thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n against_o popery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o proper_a element_n which_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n my_o lord_n i_o account_v that_o we_o do_v but_o justice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o many_o of_o our_o roman-catholick_n acquaintance_n in_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o plot_n but_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o their_o practical_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o entertain_v my_o thought_n sometime_o with_o the_o great_a pacificatory_a one_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v obseruâ—d_v thing_n there_o say_v with_o sharpness_n enough_o against_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a sweetness_n as_o to_o the_o person_n err_v and_o not_o only_a exempt_n these_o from_o odium_fw-la in_o their_o hold_v problematick_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o assert_v their_o just_a liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o one_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england-divines_a who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o graceful_a mixture_n of_o wit_n and_o frankness_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n about_o it_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o dr._n ingelo_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n and_o print_v a._n 1659._o and_o where_o in_o p._n 129._o he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o recover_v for_o a_o good_a while_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o present_a age._n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v return_v speedy_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v know_v for_o there_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a if_o every_o christian_a may_v not_o interpret_v for_o himself_o how_o shall_v
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
of_o lust_n try_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o distinction_n to_o make_v golden_a bridge_n for_o man_n to_o retreat_n from_o morality_n and_o this_o course_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v by_o their_o casuistical_a distinction_n they_o have_v break_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o innumerable_a piece_n they_o have_v break_v not_o only_o the_o least_o but_o great_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o they_o and_o how_o salvo_n metu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o by_o be_v casuistical_a splitter_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n as_o splitter_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o a_o country_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o great_a tye_n intend_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o a_o substantial_a and_o great_a cable_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o great_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o untwist_v by_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o fine_a that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o by_o encourage_v lie_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n they_o have_v help_v the_o politic-atheists-would_a be_v to_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o try_v to_o insinuate_v that_o old_a impotent-slander_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n without_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n morality_n be_v destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o their_o society_n as_o a_o association_n against_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o will_v declare_v themselves_o abhorrer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n appear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confessor_n of_o truth_n nor_o martyr_n for_o any_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v lie_v venial_a nor_o can_v their_o fate_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o whole_a deposition_n reject_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o falsity_n therein_o and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trent-council_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o safe_a anchor_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n intention_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n not_o to_o intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o additional_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v p._n 95._o proposition_n 23._o no_o mean_o a_o jesuit_n than_o the_o great_a casuist_n escobar_n cite_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a fear_n to_o make_v use_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o consecrate_a by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n without_o attention_n escobar_n theol._n moral_a tom._n 1._o l._n 6._o sect._n 2._o c._n 7._o prob._n 26._o p._n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n be_v infallible_a namely_o to_o show_v the_o fact_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v own_a by_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n 29_o in_o the_o decree_n viz._n vrgens_fw-la metus_fw-la gravis_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la simulandi_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n can_v any_o jesuit_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o far_o to_o fear_v those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o by_o his_o dissemble_v his_o make_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o soul_n by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v among_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n confess_o true_a that_o if_o the_o host_n i_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o that_o incident_a passion_n of_o fear_n may_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v well_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a fear_n as_o do_v cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o worship_v only_o a_o wafer_n and_o consequent_o of_o my_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o since_o a_o miracle_n be_v heaven_n broad_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o since_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o make_v million_o of_o miracle_n every_o day_n to_o man_n that_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a more_o than_o a_o prince_n will_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o profess_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o strong_o assertive_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o then_o be_v the_o very_a popish_a hypothesis_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o a_o very_a imprudent_a thing_n to_o use_v fraud_n even_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o political_a government_n my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n say_v with_o great_a judgement_n but_o while_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o false_a which_o yet_o his_o country_n writer_n palliate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o call_v it_o saberraynar_fw-mi he_o neither_o comply_v 〈◊〉_d his_o dignity_n nor_o indeed_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n true_a reason_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o such_o solid_a maxim_n that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o deceit_n as_o a_o sure_a game_n at_o chess_n of_o a_o false_a draught_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n it_o be_v only_o a_o supply_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o worse_a kind_n of_o statesman_n beside_o it_o appear_v so_o much_o worse_o in_o public_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hide_v or_o unrevenged_a reputation_n again_o be_v still_o lose_v thereby_o which_o yet_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v prince_n none_o can_v better_o tell_v than_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o without_o it_o but_o to_o use_v fraud_n in_o or_o for_o that_o great_a concern_v of_o mankind_n call_v religion_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a nonsense_n imaginable_a for_o man_n to_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n and_o that_o style_n of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n of_o dissemble_v his_o indignation_n need_v not_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la and_o can_v unmake_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n and_o whatever_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v and_o must_v be_v false_a that_o attempt_n to_o support_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n or_o fraud_n and_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n give_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n to_o abhor_v deceit_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a in_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o so_o in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o do_v approve_v of_o falsarii_fw-la and_o which_o can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o its_o founder_n and_o in_o which_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o its_o worshipper_n stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o know_v world._n such_o worshipper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o judge_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la than_o pickpocket_n in_o church_n be_v of_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la there_o and_o as_o when_o these_o petty_a larcener_n be_v there_o discover_v they_o be_v glad_a silent_o thence_o to_o steal_v themselves_o away_o such_o perhaps_o will_v the_o
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
then_o in_o the_o world_n have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n have_v domineer_v and_o to_o their_o monastic_a denn_n themselves_o the_o enlighten_v part_n of_o mankind_n be_v weary_a of_o grow_v pale_a among_o paper_n and_o sometime_o red_a hot_a with_o argue_v about_o term_n of_o art_n and_o all_o those_o barbarous_a too_o that_o have_v former_o hide_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v no_o long_o account_v implicit_a faith_n the_o only_o justify_v one_o and_o can_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a faith_n commendable_a that_o be_v make_v previous_a to_o man_n quest_n after_o pabulum_fw-la for_o their_o soul_n than_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o athens_n who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o bird_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o fly_v abroad_o for_o food_n the_o learning_n then_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n show_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extant_a former_o in_o the_o learned_a time_n when_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n so_o that_o with_o mr._n colemans_n leave_n by_o the_o way_n popery_n may_v be_v call_v too_o a_o pestilent_a northern_a heresy_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o barbarian_n may_v not_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o see_v how_o narrow_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v at_o its_o fountain_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v papa_n as_o every_o woman_n be_v now_o with_o we_o call_v madam_n and_o lady_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o affront_a the_o emperor_n power_n effect_v a_o strangeness_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o barbarian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o prejudice_n against_o the_o grecian_n neglect_v their_o language_n to_o the_o decay_n whereof_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o also_o of_o history_n geography_n geometry_n skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o even_o the_o world_n not_o know_o then_o converse_v with_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n of_o nonsense_n when_o a_o canonist_n venture_v to_o be_v a_o critic_n tell_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o greek_a word_n allegoria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ab_fw-la allo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o goro_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o old_a schoolman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n thus_o give_v the_o derivation_n of_o latria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la à _fw-fr la_fw-fr quod_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la latria_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la but_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o two_o ordinary_a greek_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n allow_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o enquir_a into_o history_n do_v quite_o blow_v up_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o one_o versicle_n in_o that_o long_a unknown_a greek_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n luke_n 24._o 47._o which_o show_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o order_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v surprise_v think_v man_n with_o amazement_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n call_v rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o say_v further_o extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salvus_fw-la for_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v thus_o than_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n here_o bring_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n and_o help_v christian_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o during_o that_o time_n of_o papal_a darkness_n the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o call_v itself_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n christian_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o those_o historical_a record_n that_o bring_v down_o to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o see_v they_o it_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n help_v they_o to_o say_v with_o tertullian_n fidem_fw-la colimus_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o introduce_v of_o humane_a learning_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o its_o height_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o astronomy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o arithmetic_n luther_n come_v into_o the_o field_n arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o he_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o antagonist_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o eminent_a school_n divine_a and_o who_o make_v a_o home_n thrust_v at_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n to_o the_o original_n and_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n tho'_o he_o and_o the_o papacy_n too_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n catoâ—like_o â—like_z fall_v eager_o on_o the_o study_v of_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v his_o weapon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o can_v any_o one_o think_v now_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o england_n when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v critical_a master_n of_o experimental_a philosophy_n and_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a useful_a pain_n former_o take_v by_o erasmus_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o in_o restore_v philological_a learning_n have_v now_o entire_a leisure_n to_o devote_v their_o study_n to_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o who_o motto_n be_v nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la and_o who_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v take_v nothing_o on_o trust_n from_o any_o one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o since_o truth_n do_v always_o sail_v in_o sight_n of_o error_n they_o must_v all_o the_o way_n go_v sound_v by_o experiment_n i_o say_v can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n then_o it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o age_n run_v back_o to_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o man_n who_o weigh_v silver_n in_o scales_n will_v not_o weigh_v gold_n i_o mean_v not_o examine_v notion_n of_o religion_n with_o care_n when_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o other_o can_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o those_o notion_n that_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_fw-la will_v quit_v those_o that_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o proverbial_a addiction_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v too_o that_o man_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v habituate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v plead_v here_o a_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a to_o unteach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sea-compass_n in_o navigation_n than_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o england_n to_o the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n then_o to_o unteach_v it_o to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o when_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n be_v like_o a_o trade-wind_n carry_v man_n towards_o knowledge_n and_o towards_o a_o rational_a divinity_n they_o may_v
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
plot_n that_o cause_v the_o vote_n of_o its_o reality_n to_o pass_v with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la there_o what_o fautor_n of_o false_a testimony_n the_o jesuit_n principle_n be_v i_o have_v show_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n afford_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v it_o great_a and_o pedantical_a kind_n of_o injustice_n to_o charge_v all_o lay-papists_a with_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v their_o priest_n command_v by_o be_v ministerial_a in_o cruelty_n to_o protestant_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o print_a speech_n of_o sir_n aud_o mervin_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n a_o speech_n glow_v with_o anger_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 24._o in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n there_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o irish_a papist_n can_v bring_v hundred_o of_o protestant_n to_o witness_v their_o civil_a demeanour_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o distemper_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n grow_v at_o last_o so_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o order_n of_o such_o sicarii_fw-la among_o the_o turk_n so_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o do_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n write_v de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la assassinando_n grow_v obsolete_a and_o especial_o in_o place_n where_o the_o scene_n of_o mr._n coleman_n northern_a heresy_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o northern_a country_n be_v more_o hospitable_a and_o less_o cruel_a than_o southern_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o learning_n usher_v in_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n it_o present_o grow_v odious_a to_o the_o first-rate_n ingeniosi_fw-la to_o draw_v heretic_n blood_n our_o famous_a countryman_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v imbibe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o vossus_fw-la de_fw-la scientiis_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la say_v p._n 40._o ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ob_fw-la sermonem_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o perspicuum_fw-la de_fw-la arte_fw-la supputandi_fw-la egit_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la tunstallus_fw-la and_o who_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n write_v with_o such_o pure_a latinity_n be_v common_o extant_a be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o church_n history_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n have_v halcyon_n day_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a under_o god_n and_o good_a cuthbert_n tunstal_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v furibus_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la molestus_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o utopia_n roll_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o concern_v the_o religion_n in_o utopia_n he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o island_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o every_o city_n some_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o some_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o worship_v god_n almighty_a and_o some_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o mind_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o without_o send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o affright_v none_o to_o or_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o that_o book_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v a_o original_a of_o his_o mind_n than_o a_o mere_a copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o dr._n danne_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v say_v that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n have_v see_v since_o st._n austin_n and_o cite_v of_o his_o utopia_n l_o 2._o c._n de_fw-fr seruis_fw-la he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o write_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o jest_n mischievous_o interpretable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quote_v thing_n of_o erasmus_n his_o great_a humanity_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n he_o must_v quote_v almost_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o how_o far_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o from_o any_o brutal_a freity_n towards_o heretic_n your_o lordship_n will_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o supput_n error_n bedae_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la quasi_fw-la hic_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la incendii_fw-la mentio_fw-la rursus_fw-la apostolum_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la an_fw-mi devitare_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la conjicere_fw-la iterum_fw-la auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la num_fw-la auferte_fw-la valet_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la occidere_fw-la he_o have_v say_v before_o quas_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leges_fw-la an_fw-mi leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la tradere_fw-la flammis_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la corrigere_fw-la mederi_fw-la qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la vincire_fw-la torquere_fw-la flammis_fw-la tradere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la declarat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la beda_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la spirarent_fw-la odii_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la haberent_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la tam_fw-la impotens_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la studium_fw-la tam_fw-la corruptum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la citius_fw-la decem_fw-la propulsurus_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la revocaturus_fw-la nun_n belle_fw-fr ageretur_fw-la cum_fw-la delatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la primum_fw-la designare_fw-la cui_fw-la male_a vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la curaret_fw-la clam_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaererentur_fw-la articuli_fw-la tale_n quales_fw-la plurimos_fw-la objicit_fw-la mihi_fw-la partim_fw-la falsos_fw-la partim_fw-la depravatos_fw-la disputatio_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fieret_fw-la perageretur_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la si_fw-la quidhisceret_fw-la contrà _fw-la mox_fw-la accersitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la pronunciaretur_fw-la sententia_fw-la diffinitiva_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la perageret_fw-la carnifex_fw-la vbi_fw-la theologus_fw-la defert_fw-la rapit_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la urget_fw-la accusationem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la tradit_fw-la judici_fw-la profano_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la cognition_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la theologi_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la tradit_fw-la flammis_fw-la our_o martyrologist_n mr._n fox_n can_v not_o have_v express_v more_o anger_n against_o a_o bishop_n bonner_n than_o erasmus_n a_o papist_n have_v here_o against_o popish_a persecute_v prelate_n have_v erasmus_n then_o know_v of_o one_o practice_n enjoin_v constant_o by_o the_o canon_n to_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n to_o salve_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o their_o irregularity_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o about_o which_o your_o lordship_n show_v i_o once_o some_o remarkable_a quotation_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o you_o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o which_o quotation_n i_o beg_v a_o copy_n from_o you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n namely_o efficaciter_fw-la &_o excorde_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o heretic_n over_o to_o bring_v no_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o member_n to_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o erasmus_n will_v after_o his_o ingenious_a account_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n pleasant_o entertain_v himself_o and_o posterity_n with_o the_o wanton_a cruelty_n of_o that_o farce_n that_o ensue_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o use_v the_o speech_n familiar_a to_o some_o tooth_n drawer_n just_a before_o their_o operation_n i_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n and_o put_v you_o to_o little_a or_o no_o pain_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o as_o the_o linen_n clout_n or_o silk_n to_o wrap_v and_o hide_v the_o torment_a pincer_n of_o holy-church_n in_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o observation_n of_o all_o popish_a canonist_n themselves_o not_o allow_v that_o wanton_a mode_n of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o magistrate_n efficaciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n to_o do_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n no_o harm_n i_o think_v the_o same_o quotation_n mention_v how_o the_o famous_a panormitan_n do_v brand_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o abominable_a that_o heretic_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v can_v be_v free_a from_o suffer_v shamme_n by_o some_o papist_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v say_v that_o
ever_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o hear_v any_o principal_a speak_v unkind_o of_o his_o second_o who_o contend_v for_o he_o in_o loco_fw-la lubrico_fw-la or_o fence_v on_o the_o ice_n do_v slip_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o wish_v and_o hope_n that_o now_o such_o have_v consult_v with_o their_o country_n as_o the_o agonothetae_n and_o know_v their_o opinion_n better_a than_o former_o that_o they_o will_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n importune_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a more_o then_o former_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a agnonistic_n game_n many_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la athletae_fw-la come_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o rule_n in_o those_o game_n be_v that_o the_o agonist_n be_v to_o make_v three_o attaques_n on_o each_o other_o and_o he_o that_o do_v slip_v or_o go_v back_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o if_o yet_o he_o overcome_v in_o the_o three_o onset_a be_v lawful_o crown_v and_o good_a luck_n say_v i_o have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o three_o assault_n against_o popery_n shall_v outdo_v not_o only_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o great_a athletae_fw-la do_v in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n be_v think_v lawful_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v therein_o they_o do_v not_o transilire_fw-la metas_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n seem_v as_o agonothetae_n to_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o religionary_a certamen_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v whatever_o time_n can_v cause_v that_o yet_o among_o all_o compose_a and_o sedate_v mind_n his_o majesty_n deportment_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n will_v never_o happen_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o particular_o his_o wrestle_n with_o his_o parliament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o several_a gracious_a offer_n and_o message_n relate_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o english_a man_n everlasting_a comprehensor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o notify_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o march_n the_o 11_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o secure_a religion_n at_o home_n and_o strengthen_v it_o from_o abroad_o by_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n the_o result_v of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a of_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o wish_v that_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o that_o great_a critical_a moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o curious_a need_v no_o intelligence_n from_o that_o oracular_a statesman_n of_o the_o measure_n take_v abroad_o to_o extirpate_v protestancy_n and_o when_o its_o enemy_n in_o some_o country_n thought_n they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o sure_a within_o their_o gripe_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o bird_n when_o outbraving_a the_o oracle_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o when_o all_o his_o majesty_n real_a acceptable_a offer_n be_v thus_o reiterated_a to_o all_o the_o noble_a contender_n and_o offer_v like_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o their_o race_n and_o that_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o because_o his_o majesty_n title_n have_v appear_v as_o due_a to_o his_o agonist_n crown_v as_o to_o his_o inheritable_a royal_a one_o for_o have_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o his_o life_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o purchase_v a_o immunity_n from_o envy_n itself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o restrain_v the_o obtain_n of_o immunity_n only_o to_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v strive_v per_fw-la omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la cum_fw-la coaevis_fw-la and_o have_v to_o the_o athlotletae_fw-la give_v proof_n of_o his_o valour_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o who_o have_v at_o least_o in_o tribus_fw-la agonibus_fw-la be_v conqueror_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n for_o his_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o his_o line_n in_o some_o of_o those_o his_o earnest_a message_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o infringe_n the_o legal_a right_n of_o that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transilire_fw-la lineas_fw-la or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v entire_a so_o must_v every_o good_a action_n consist_v of_o entire_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o it_o and_o any_o prince_n who_o do_v deliberate_a of_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unjust_a have_v need_n of_o the_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o monarch_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n i_o read_v late_o in_o klockius_n de_fw-la aerario_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o 41._o summarium_fw-la of_o chap._n 109th_o book_n 2d_o to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o justitiâ_fw-la licite_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la subinde_fw-la variariut_a in_fw-la majoribus_fw-la inviolata_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v in_o that_o chapter_n tacitus_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la iniquo_fw-la omne_fw-la magnum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n cite_v for_o say_v a_o justitia_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la abeas_fw-la si_fw-la saluam_fw-la eam_fw-la voles_fw-fr in_fw-la magnis_fw-la but_o honest_a cicero_n tell_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o nihil_fw-la honestum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacat_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a morality_n i_o be_o sure_a prohibit_n the_o do_v of_o one_o unlawful_a act_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o restore_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o integrum_fw-la to_o its_o first_o state_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o fortitude_n of_o not_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v in_o st._n math._n 10._o 28._o and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o who_o do_v actual_o and_o frequent_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n imply_v that_o unjust_a man_n often_o labour_v to_o do_v that_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o their_o curse_a solicitude_n therein_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v practise_v more_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v on_o man_n by_o fear_n of_o imminent_a bodily_a danger_n to_o warp_v from_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o to_o not_o fear_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o ominous_a text_n preach_v on_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o king_n david_n assure_v we_o and_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n that_o will_v imply_v his_o intermit_a the_o filial_a fear_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o fear_n bring_v a_o snare_n as_o that_o king_n son_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o own_o wrath_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n as_o solomon_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o exact_a justice_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o a_o prince_n mind_n that_o its_o brightness_n be_v above_o be_v eclipse_v by_o any_o popular_a temptation_n or_o fear_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o fix_a star_n who_o great_a height_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o gazer_n and_o which_o star_n can_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o populace_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o commotion_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o compare_v to_o
hold_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o aught_o to_o retain_v entire_o and_o solid_o all_o that_o aforesaid_a supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dominion_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world._n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o substantial_a interest_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stare_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la virisque_fw-la i_o have_v point_v they_o to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o antagonist_n to_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o who_o argument_n bellarmine_n fall_v in_o the_o certamen_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o our_o old_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o particular_o arthur_n baron_n chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n your_o lordship_n noble_a godfather_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o who_o when_o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a politic_a and_o protestant-would-be's_a of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o will_v let_v none_o be_v protestant_n but_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o in_o qualem_fw-la paulatim_fw-la fluximus_fw-la urbem_fw-la and_o have_v show_v how_o those_o great_a confessor_n by_o their_o overt_a act_n provide_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n without_o the_o bar_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o the_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o our_o till_o of_o late_a unheard_a of_o statist_n so_o eager_a to_o dispossess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o popery_n by_o illegal_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o spell_n i_o fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v on_o by_o it_o as_o the_o jewish_a exorcit_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o secure_v english_a man_n continue_v protestant_n but_o by_o break_v in_o on_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o right_a line_n may_v it_o be_v return_v by_o popery_n the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a protestant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_a presbyterian_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o know_v otherwise_o to_o secure_a protestancy_n and_o likewise_o the_o french_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o never_o practise_v any_o outrage_n against_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n government_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v protestancy_n but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n so_o vast_o numerous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o careful_a think_v man_n in_o that_o realm_n make_v they_o now_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o that_o a_o judicious_a french_a author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o great_a example_n of_o their_o protestant_a loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o set_a battle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n in_o his_o realm_n after_o they_o see_v he_o go_v to_o mass_n they_o never_o call_v he_o julian_n or_o lampoon_v he_o in_o hymn_n or_o demur_v to_o his_o beard_n or_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o his_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o galilean_a will_v foil_v he_o and_o no_o language_n can_v have_v more_o true_o express_v their_o sentiment_n then_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr prest_n d'_fw-fr exposer_n nos_fw-la vie_v pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr contre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr fust-il_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr religion_n quiconque_fw-la feroit_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ne_fw-fr defendroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr serviroit_fw-fr son_fw-fr ambition_n &_o attireroit_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr blame_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evangile_a i_o e._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v although_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o protestant_n good_a nature_n his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v prepare_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v lachrymist_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o coversion_n to_o popery_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o that_o his_o absolution_n leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o crown_v victim_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o apology_n for_o that_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n chastel_n which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v by_o that_o assassin_n not_o only_o wound_v very_o fair_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n very_o heroical_o and_o as_o the_o content_n of_o cap._n 1._o part._n 3_o d_o of_o the_o apology_n express_v it_o actus_fw-la castelli_n heroicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o excommunicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la â—b_fw-la haeresim_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la remedium_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o in_o cap._n 8._o before_o mention_v viz._n neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n absolutus_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o ask_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praestet_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o amissum_fw-la non_fw-la redeat_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la impaeniten_n existat_fw-la effectus_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la foret_fw-la vera_fw-la certe_fw-la effectus_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la exigâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la remittendo_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la capacem_fw-la reddendo_fw-la temporalium_fw-la vero_fw-la respectu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la operari_fw-la posset_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la eum_fw-la compotem_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la electionem_fw-la auferendo_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la fori_fw-la quo_fw-la durante_fw-la be_v ille_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v confer_v such_o new_a right_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n on_o he_o for_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a make_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n irrevocable_o devolve_v on_o the_o next_o person_n capable_a who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o ratum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la incapacem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v namely_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n the_o vile_a apologist_n deride_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o instance_n that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v favour_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o observance_n of_o his_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o other_o heretic_n ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la novas_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la locupletissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la primò_fw-la faederum_fw-la pacta_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sarta_fw-la tectaque_fw-la seruat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nondum_fw-la renunciavit_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la cogitat_fw-la secundò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la haeritici_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la genevae_n &_o alibi_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la comprobant_fw-la tertio_fw-la contemnit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o promovet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la illos_fw-la repudiat_fw-la atque_fw-la rejicit_fw-la hos_fw
into_o the_o field_n of_o time_n have_v yet_o grow_v up_o and_o how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o high_a class_n of_o understanding_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o that_o such_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o fate_n who_o yet_o can_v read_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n say_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o partly_o before_o hint_v may_v help_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v they_o birth_n i_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o my_o country_n and_o its_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v have_v however_o adventure_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a state_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o despair_v of_o its_o influence_n on_o some_o present_a despairer_n and_o moreover_o the_o class_n of_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la who_o have_v faulter_v in_o their_o measure_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o obscure_a mistake_a person_n may_v well_o hope_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o they_o father_n parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n do_v p._n 258._o give_v his_o final_a conjecture_n of_o the_o great_a future_a event_n of_o the_o succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o affair_n can_v possible_o be_v end_v by_o any_o possibility_n moral_a without_o some_o war_n at_o leastwise_o for_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o all_o our_o hot_a apocalyptick_a man_n and_o teazer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a change_n they_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o world_n be_v obvious_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sagacious_a of_o that_o sort_n of_o expositor_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v foretell_v to_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v long_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la doctores_fw-la as_o one_o call_v the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n print_v in_o london_n 1667_o do_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v be_v all_o transplant_v from_o hence_o into_o america_n these_o country_n be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n and_o make_v waste_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a eastern_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n mr._n herbert_n our_o pious_a vates_fw-la make_v religion_n stand_v a_o tiptoe_n to_o take_v its_o flight_n thither_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n have_v therein_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o part_v with_o vtrecht_n and_o that_o our_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n will_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o both_o case_n and_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n recall_v the_o latter_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o party_n there_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o foresee_v and_o that_o those_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v and_o therefore_o their_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o deny_v indulgence_n to_o they_o since_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o gentle_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 694._o give_v we_o this_o conjectural_a prediction_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v seize_v rome_n and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n in_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o rev._n say_v romam_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la conflagratarum_fw-la esse_fw-la magno_fw-la incendio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la extremis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la commissura_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la apocalypsis_n verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la perspicue_n cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stulâ—issimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o mr._n fox_n nor_o the_o jesuite_n name_n any_o particular_a time_n when_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o many_o who_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n have_v play_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o a_o latin_a book_n be_v profess_o write_v and_o call_v romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1666._o and_o print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v incendio_fw-la delenda_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o many_o prophetic_a writer_n that_o read_v that_o sentence_n as_o from_o god_n tribunal_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o year_n anger_v the_o conclave_n there_o and_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o to_o such_o hot_a head_n there_o belong_v incendiary_n hand_n and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o london_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n of_o 666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o predict_v rome_n utter_a destruction_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grant_v against_o our_o city_n the_o reprisal_n of_o performance_n for_o our_o prophecy_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v be_v a_o revenge_n very_o disproportionate_a for_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revenge_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v equip_v airy_a prophecy_n against_o we_o and_o not_o fireship_n and_o by_o a_o little_a obvious_a art_n have_v hound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o canonist_n refer_v to_o in_o gundissalvus_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o burn_a whole_a city_n if_o the_o majority_n thereof_o be_v heretic_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o one_o of_o our_o great_a divine_n and_o who_o name_n all_o protestant_n in_o our_o land_n must_v mention_v with_o great_a honour_n dr._n william_n lloyd_n dean_n of_o bangir_n have_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n p._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o incredible_a patience_n find_v in_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o conflagration_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o say_v though_o so_o many_o believe_v and_o very_o few_o much_o doubt_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o we_o just_o suspect_v for_o this_o wickedness_n mean_v the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o tumult_n rise_v upon_o it_o no_o violence_n do_v that_o extend_v to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n yet_o shall_v i_o never_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o convince_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n project_v or_o model_v by_o some_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o our_o lay-papists_a charge_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n on_o more_o of_o they_o than_o make_v the_o least_o of_o number_n nor_o yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v say_v that_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o thus_o in_o his_o law_n call_v for_o fire_n on_o heretical_a city_n i_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o importune_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n i_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o it_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v
thing_n that_o can_v happen_v and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o story_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n after_o you_o have_v finish_v your_o mortality_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o mr._n fox_n p._n 411._o mention_n that_o one_o who_o write_v of_o wicliff_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o religion_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la juveni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n please_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v upon_o your_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v take_v your_o long_a leave_n of_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o style_n with_o which_o dr._n holland_n the_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n be_v observe_v common_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o viz._n commendo_fw-la vos_fw-la amori_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la papatus_fw-la and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a a_o agonist_n against_o popery_n will_v share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evening_n one_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v call_v phosphorus_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n hesperugo_n so_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o your_o life_n with_o the_o same_o brightness_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o that_o region_n where_o all_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n how_o unreasonable_o rigid_a be_v they_o who_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n be_v study_v and_o procure_v the_o ease_n of_o mankind_n as_o your_o lordship_n have_v do_v will_v in_o spite_n of_o fate_n disquiet_n themselves_o in_o render_v the_o life_n of_o such_o minister_n uneasy_a a_o temper_n that_o i_o think_v show_v itself_o over_o much_o in_o a_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o sir_n w._n i._n who_o if_o my_o information_n be_v true_a do_v not_o reverent_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o popularity_n when_o with_o much_o acrimony_n reflect_v on_o some_o in_o the_o king_n council_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v aim_v at_o your_o lordship_n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o council_n a_o noble_a man_n too_o among_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o a_o lawyer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v reach_v he_o do_v not_o impeach_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o be_v able_a with_o article_n and_o proof_n concludent_fw-la to_o have_v reach_v your_o lordship_n in_o order_n to_o impeachment_n there_o be_v another_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v your_o colleague_n in_o the_o king_n council_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o lawyer_n too_o who_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v by_o the_o print_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n so_o many_o person_n be_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v with_o matter_n of_o impeachment_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o news_n that_o the_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o a_o impeachment_n against_o he_o for_o high_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n the_o security_n and_o quiet_a of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n be_v to_o be_v so_o tender_o regard_v that_o the_o draw_v one_o proclamation_n after_o another_o to_o prevent_v the_o blow_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o king_n face_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o woolsy_n by_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n a_o thing_n punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o council-board_n seem_v strange_o impute_v as_o a_o crime_n to_o a_o judge_n and_o privy_a councillor_n the_o people_n petition_v in_o multitude_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n that_o their_o come_n in_o such_o number_n show_v they_o have_v calculate_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o nicety_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o the_o royal_a society_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o duplicate_v proportion_n have_v calculate_v the_o strength_n of_o animal_n the_o which_o strength_n he_o say_v be_v as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o their_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o if_o 1728_o mouse_n be_v equiponderate_a to_o one_o horse_n the_o say_a horse_n be_v but_o 1_o 144_o part_n as_o strong_a as_o all_o the_o say_a mouse_n and_o so_o may_v easy_o strip_v the_o horse_n neck_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o job_n expression_n have_v clothe_v it_o with_o and_o their_o petition_v in_o number_n be_v a_o real_a proclamation_n of_o their_o power_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o so_o good_a a_o councillor_n of_o state_n and_o mathematician_n to_o advise_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o country_n not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n by_o the_o petition_v mouse_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o know_v a_o judge_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o millenary_a petitioner_n be_v forewarn_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n what_o occasion_v the_o proclamation_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o his_o accurateness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o great_a sphere_n and_o of_o his_o mathematical_a genius_n even_o not_o recee_v from_o itself_o while_n on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o in_o every_o cause_n demonstrate_v the_o rationality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o make_v justice_n there_o in_o its_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n so_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o temper_n in_o have_v have_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o conversation_n i_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o will_v too_o as_o much_o occasional_o assert_v any_o legal_a right_n the_o subject_n have_v to_o petition_v his_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v the_o right_a of_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o be_v illegal_o and_o with_o the_o apparent_a menace_n of_o member_n address_v to_o a_o way_n of_o petition_v that_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n of_o war._n i_o be_v very_o much_o please_v to_o hear_v how_o this_o learned_a judge_n be_v once_o move_v to_o grand_a a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o court_n christian_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o council_n fence_v with_o precedent_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v that_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n his_o lordship_n declare_v in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o any_o proceed_n that_o be_v against_o universal_a reason_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o writ_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o he_o as_o a_o statesman_n to_o advise_v a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o universal_a reason_n but_o if_o a_o person_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o indeed_o of_o universal_a learning_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o real_a and_o who_o single_a learning_n will_v serve_v to_o vindicate_v a_o whole_a profession_n from_o erasmus_n his_o aspersion_n of_o doctissimum_fw-la gâ—nus_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o of_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n beyond_o dover_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o who_o part_n have_v give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o science_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o if_o by_o any_o of_o this_o age_n that_o may_v be_v think_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o our_o great_a lord_n bacon_n advise_v king_n james_n to_o crown_v his_o reign_n with_o namely_o the_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o our_o jus_o non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la into_o a_o digest_v i_o say_v if_o a_o person_n thus_o accomplish_v can_v have_v the_o skill_n to_o walk_v through_o the_o world_n free_a from_o impeachment_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n of_o illustrious_a ability_n and_o godlike_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a retire_v from_o dangerous_a mankind_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o aid_v prince_n who_o be_v god_n vice-roys_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o themselves_o without_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o first_o be_v be_v before_o he_o make_v
of_o the_o moral_a law_n principles_n whereof_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o attend_v in_o their_o act_n by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o gospel_n duty_n direct_v and_o order_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n no_o principle_n or_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o we_o for_o the_o former_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n justice_n righteousness_n in_o our_o deal_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o well-being_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o exert_v supernatural_a principle_n and_o in_o duty_n term_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jo._n 15._o such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o the_o like_a gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o head_n consider_v and_o as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o direct_o and_o immediate_o contribute_v by_o they_o to_o man_n civil_a interest_n further_o than_o where_o these_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n do_v more_o plentiful_o abound_v and_o be_v in_o exercise_n as_o these_o moral_a duty_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v principal_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n form_v and_o build_v they_o into_o municipal_a law_n under_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n great_a or_o less_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o state_n be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o for_o these_o gospel-mystery_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o we_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o before_o mention_v so_o be_v there_o little_o contribute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o state_n advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o protection_n or_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_a and_o yet_o no_o faith_n no_o christ_n no_o repentance_n nor_o any_o gospel-worship_n know_v or_o profess_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n you_o have_v have_v well_o govern_v kingdom_n among_o heathen_n and_o turk_n that_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o gospel-worship_n it_o be_v with_o state_n as_o with_o particular_a person_n in_o commerce_n another_o man_n estate_n or_o trade_n or_o credit_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a concern_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o prejudice_v or_o better_v by_o omission_n or_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n if_o a_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v unjust_a lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n my_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o but_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o i_o be_o neither_o gainer_n nor_o loser_n in_o my_o civil_a concern_v now_o it_o be_v gospel-worship_n gospel-religion_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o so_o many_o pedant_o and_o bigottish_a writer_n have_v misrepresent_v it_o as_o a_o invader_n both_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o business_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o as_o if_o the_o necessary_a different_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n several_a capacity_n be_v still_o to_o give_v the_o political_a conduct_n of_o the_o world_n unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o design_v by_o any_o various_a religionary_a notion_n to_o render_v christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n irreconcilable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n irreconcilable_a to_o itself_o i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v the_o subject_a of_o religion_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n of_o large_a and_o noble_a thought_n to_o have_v right_a herein_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v it_o by_o mr._n nigh_o who_o have_v make_v religion_n and_o politic_n very_o much_o his_o study_n and_o i_o can_v refer_v the_o curious_a to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o of_o who_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n ny_n be_v partly_o co-incident_a as_o any_o may_v find_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o villeroy_n who_o great_a character_n be_v record_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n and_o be_v so_o before_o to_o charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o harry_v the_o 3d_o and_o afterward_o to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o d'ossat_n memorable_a print_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o he_o with_o high_a respect_n address_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o volume_n we_o have_v his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr &_o legitime_fw-la constitution_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr order_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr fust_v and_o in_o p._n 6_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o subject_a viz._n l'_fw-mi estate_n &_o la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr commun_n and_o in_o p._n 11._o there_o his_o subject_n be_v that_o l'_fw-fr estate_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr estable_o nigh_o mainteny_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n ains_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n conseruée_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 16._o his_o theme_n be_v that_o la_fw-fr difference_n de_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 19_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o assertion_n that_o le_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr etre_n consideré_fw-la pour_fw-fr sa_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr chef_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr it_o may_v moreover_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a country_n when_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o incline_v a_o prince_n mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n own_v do_v yet_o often_o endow_v he_o with_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o any_o can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v by_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o reveal_v truth_n the_o church_n we_o know_v be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o a_o helpless_a minor_n and_o king_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o thus_o the_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la fungitur_fw-la vice_fw-la minoris_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n that_o à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o be_v here_o therefore_o obvious_a to_o consideration_n that_o power_n and_o moral_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n and_o courage_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o chief_a endowment_n requisite_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o orphan_n person_n and_o estate_n we_o find_v these_o say_n common_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n grant_v by_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n religio_fw-la cum_fw-la protectionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la and_o religionis_fw-la communio_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulla_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o religioni_fw-la cum_fw-la juribus_fw-la gentium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o on_o these_o ground_n magerâ—s_v in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o advocatia_n armata_fw-la raise_v the_o question_n whether_o roman_n catholic_n and_o luther_n an_z and_o calvinist_n prince_n may_v lawful_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o other_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 1â—th_n chapter_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o confraternity_n in_o germany_n between_o prince_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o settle_a between_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la electoralis_fw-la successionem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o either_o of_o those_o elector_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o jus_o protectitium_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_a prince_n protect_v jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o civilian_n infidelitatem_fw-la non_fw-la privare_fw-la
quemjure_v naturali_fw-la dominiove_n rerum_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o refer_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n in_o oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n i_o shall_v here_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o abimelech_n as_o a_o idolater_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o who_o bosom_n heaven_n be_v represent_v and_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o chronological_a writer_n of_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v inventor_n foederum_fw-la and_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o alliance_n and_o federal_a friendship_n with_o man_n do_v make_v that_o first_o alliance_n with_o a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a race_n of_o idolater_n in_o prospect_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o allow_v judge_v point_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n when_o one_o prince_n do_v free_o protect_v another_o and_o his_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o very_a well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o any_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o subject_n who_o owe_v a_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o regal_a right_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o religion_n their_o prince_n may_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o prince_n may_v oft_o protect_v their_o subject_n who_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o popish_a prince_n abroad_o have_v rivet_v the_o inquisition_n into_o their_o politic_n and_o be_v perhaps_o of_o harsh_a or_o bigoted_a disposition_n have_v out_o of_o a_o regret_n against_o heretic_n expel_v infidel_n from_o their_o territory_n and_o by_o which_o expulsion_n such_o prince_n have_v be_v sufficient_a loser_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o case_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o account_v the_o moor_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v about_o a_o million_o mention_n the_o hard_a usage_n they_o there_o find_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o apply_v to_o harry_v the_o four_o for_o protection_n once_o when_o but_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o afterward_o when_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o who_o then_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protect_v they_o than_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n however_o he_o forbear_v on_o political_a ground_n only_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o nor_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v any_o of_o his_o heretical_a subject_n use_v by_o he_o with_o any_o hardship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o orderly_a political_a government_n without_o reference_n to_o religionary_a difference_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a minister_n villeroy_n i_o have_v mention_v how_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o huguenot_n the_o same_o favour_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v and_o shall_v observe_v it_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a print_a oration_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n make_v to_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o own_v and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o as_o strenuous_o as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v since_o do_v and_o faith_n when_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o albigenses_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v become_v contemner_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o albigenses_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o subject_n fidelity_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o than_o add_v and_o this_o i_o remember_v not_o for_o a_o example_n to_o disturb_v or_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o tranquillity_n see_v the_o heretic_n be_v here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o i_o have_v name_v two_o cardinal_n of_o as_o great_a real_a eminence_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o show_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_n prince_n to_o protect_v his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o what_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a man_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o penetrate_v abditos_fw-la principis_fw-la sensus_fw-la nay_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n caution_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n may_v here_o be_v improve_v by_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v thy_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o most_o antimonarchical_a writer_n will_v allow_v they_o accountable_a only_o to_o god._n and_o to_o any_o protestant_n who_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o shall_v censure_v his_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_o applicable_a therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v and_o offend_v none_o and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o extend_v that_o neighbourhood_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o honour_n all_o man_n and_o especial_o to_o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v particular_o due_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v another_o and_o if_o man_n will_v imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o expression_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o guide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n without_o be_v tempt_v as_o former_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a right_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v well_o descant_v on_o those_o moral_a office_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o assign_v some_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n one_o be_v to_o love_n his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o instance_v in_o our_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n oblige_v to_o prefer_v public_a person_n to_o ourselves_o and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o public_a person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o who_o he_o determine_v it_o that_o on_o their_o occasional_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v to_o venture_v we_o be_v we_o not_o then_o when_o we_o may_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n defend_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o by_o the_o venture_v his_o life_n have_v support_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a proposition_n though_o differ_v from_o any_o other_o man_n be_v purchase_v for_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o use_v it_o he_o do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o injure_v no_o man_n and_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o too_o vilify_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v endeavour_v to_o nullify_v in_o his_o case_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saviour_n aim_n in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr honore_fw-la proximi_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o excellence_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o such_o testification_n thereof_o can_v appear_v before_o man_n but_o by_o word_n and_o action_n and_o
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la materâ—ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o suâ—_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n pâ—ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o and_o jar_n about_o they_o he_o have_v then_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o word_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la innocen_n 3._o and_o by_o which_o council_n the_o king_n know_v that_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v conclude_v and_o define_v if_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a petty_a school-doctor_n be_v so_o searless_a of_o the_o papal_a thunder_n as_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o unconcerned_a to_o impeach_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n in_o that_o our_o wise_a monarch_n that_o any_o of_o his_o high-born_a heir_n and_o successor_n will_v ever_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o authority_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o firm_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n temporal_a and_o of_o their_o great_a quota_fw-la in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secure_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o they_o though_o yet_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o impose_v on_o the_o popish_a bishop_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n do_v not_o give_v a_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n that_o such_o a_o heir_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o usurpation_n to_o prejudice_v his_o crown_n imperial_a moreover_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o device_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o will_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n not_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o philosophical_a or_o religionary_a tenet_n the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o condition_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o device_n but_o will_v be_v take_v as_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o in_o that_o know_a case_n in_o the_o digest_v viz._n of_o a_o heir_n make_v on_o a_o absurd_a condition_n namely_o on_o condition_n he_o shall_v throw_v the_o testator_n ash_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o heir_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o any_o way_n question_v who_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n any_o such_o suppose_a absurd_a condition_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n and_o for_o his_o profess_v of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a buy_v liberty_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o operate_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o a_o word_n perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la about_o that_o king_n never_o intend_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v roman_n catholic_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o that_o kâ—ng_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o skilful_a a_o agonist_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o propose_a match_n with_o spain_n and_o afterward_o with_o that_o of_o france_n agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n they_o shall_v prove_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n against_o catholic_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n then_o be_v likewise_o to_o that_o effect_n avowed_o declare_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n therefore_o that_o our_o late_a excluder_n will_v have_v expose_v we_o to_o with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o consider_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o conclusion_n if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o where_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o oath_n run_v strong_a and_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o wind_n of_o any_o lawgiver_n intention_n however_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a that_o while_o they_o have_v embark_v their_o conscience_n in_o thâ—se_a oath_n they_o have_v have_v such_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o together_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o storm_n which_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v raise_v either_o in_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o state_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o unnatural_a have_v thus_o in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n assert_v and_o prove_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v such_o objection_n thereunto_o or_o rather_o scruple_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o objection_n as_o some_o noisy_a nominal_a protestant_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o and_o so_o end_v this_o casuistical_a discussion_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o scruple_n than_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o oath_n as_o above_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a oath_n be_v bind_v by_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n intend_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v observe_v the_o oath_n who_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n of_o oath_n that_o though_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la throughout_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n the_o reà son_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o law_n be_v general_a to_o provide_v against_o all_o future_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o there_o at_o large_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o likewise_o may_v direct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n though_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o that_o it_o be_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o custodes_fw-la utrâ—usque_fw-la tabâ—ae_fw-la by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o majesty_n do_v clear_o denote_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o have_v be_v to_o extend_v against_o any_o nonconformist_n continue_v their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v against_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n compile_v and_o print_v by_o king_n james_n authority_n sufficient_o show_v throughout_o by_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o particular_a moral_a office_n require_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o subject_n natural_a allegiance_n and_o which_o moral_a office_n be_v there_o strengthen_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n be_v there_o well_o establish_v and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n
the_o king_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o oath_n must_v remain_v uncancel_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o however_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v a_o while_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la receive_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o poor_a escrole_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o these_o oath_n there_o be_v jus_o alteri_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la i_o mean_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o suppose_a relaxation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n nugatory_n and_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la call_v some_o anti-papists_a who_o principle_n tend_v to_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nominal_a protestant_n though_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o much_o content_n with_o any_o law_n that_o make_v it_o penal_a to_o call_v they_o protestant_n as_o with_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v quack_n physician_n so_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n call_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a justice_n only_o nominal_a law_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o admirable_a preface_n of_o aerodius_n his_o rerum_fw-la judicatarum_fw-la pandect_a viz._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr malo_fw-la more_fw-it sordibus_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la legem_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la judicatum_fw-la tranaâ—ctum_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n socratis_n phocionis_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la mâ—telli_n numidici_fw-la rutilâ—i_fw-la rufi_n m._n ciceronis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la flaviani_n johannis_n chrysostomi_n contrà _fw-la absolutio_fw-la p._n &_o sexti_fw-la clodiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gabinii_fw-la quam_fw-la proptereà _fw-la legem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la judicata_fw-la aut_fw-la decreta_fw-la debent_fw-la appellari_fw-la quam_fw-la seiae_fw-la apuleâ—ae_fw-la &_o liviae_n leges_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la cicero_n but_o three_o the_o just_a allowance_n of_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o pretence_n of_o relaxation_n from_o all_o party_n supposeable_a these_o oath_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o its_o indispensableness_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la will_v have_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o indispensabiles_fw-la and_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n must_v therein_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o hereby_o our_o prince_n have_v the_o garranty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o they_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v indispensable_a by_o pope_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humanâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la manente_fw-la eadem_fw-la last_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o any_o such_o tacit_fw-la condition_n in_o these_o oath_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n must_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o take_v these_o oath_n their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o any_o such_o condition_n be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o any_o such_o afterbirth_n of_o a_o strain_a interpretation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o actual_o take_v they_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o there_o have_v be_v a_o three_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o or_o if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o scruple_n for_o i_o think_v it_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o that_o however_o it_o have_v get_v under_o some_o man_n foot_n or_o into_o their_o head_n it_o have_v make_v they_o so_o uneasy_a as_o froward_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o right_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o it_o have_v trouble_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o chimaera_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v altogether_o chimerical_a when_o sir_n l._n i._o have_v with_o so_o much_o clear_a reason_n show_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o exclusion-bill_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a justice_n as_o likewise_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o will_v induce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o that_o his_o r._n h._n be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a heir_n if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o signalise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o political_a remark_n and_o learn_v in_o that_o speech_n as_o well_o of_o as_o his_o loyalty_n so_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o both_o to_o merit_v a_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o english_a story_n and_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n live_v very_o happy_o together_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o blot_n in_o that_o story_n that_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o speech_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n say_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o the_o king_n life_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o king_n have_v no_o heir_n nor_o successor_n during_o his_o life_n for_o according_a to_o his_o law_n mean_v sir_n l._n i_n and_o we_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o proverbial_a latin_a saying_n in_o the_o law_n book_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o humane_a affair_n nor_o particular_o on_o moral_a office_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o will_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n revocable_a and_o legatee_n and_o executor_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o testator_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la executor_n viventis_fw-la and_o for_o a_o legatee_n or_o in_o effect_n a_o executor_n in_o a_o will_n the_o word_n haeres_fw-la iâ—_n often_o use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o tell_v the_o legatee_n or_o executor_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o testator_n good_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o may_v useful_o operate_v to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o slothful_a omission_n of_o make_v their_o will_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o their_o legatee_n or_o executor_n will_v have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o testator_n death_n but_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o none_o ever_o move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o proceed_n there_o against_o archbishop_n laud_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o journal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o indication_n that_o you_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o boâ—k_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1085._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n who_o be_v vicegerent_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bring_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o cruel_a injustice_n by_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n suffer_v and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n example_n of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o p._n not_o that_o i_o here_o speak_v or_o mean_v against_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o always_o attribute_v their_o due_a reverence_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o general_a council_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_a yet_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v so_o they_o that_o say_v prince_n and_o parliament_n may_v be_v misinform_v sometime_o by_o some_o sinister_a head_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o politic_a do_v not_o therein_o derogate_v or_o impair_v the_o high_a estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o rather_o give_v wholesome_a admonition_n to_o prince_n and_o parliament_n man_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a what_o council_n they_o shall_v admit_v and_o what_o witness_n they_o do_v credit_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n make_v i_o with_o a_o just_a compassion_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n against_o they_o it_o be_v with_o great_a precaution_n and_o solemnity_n that_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n fasten_v the_o name_n of_o enemy_n on_o any_o one_o and_o of_o which_o the_o frequent_a imposition_n and_o on_o slight_a occasion_n and_o on_o person_n not_o know_v to_o have_v do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o word_n lose_v the_o odium_n of_o its_o signification_n as_o many_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v do_v and_o to_o import_v no_o more_o state_v hatred_n or_o enmity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o his_o country_n than_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o course_n put_v into_o writ_n of_o prohibition_n or_o mandamuse_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o viz._n of_o intend_v our_o disherison_n or_o machinate_v against_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n mean_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o word_n so_o express_o import_v tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o office_n that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n host_n for_o one_o who_o be_v perduellis_fw-la come_v from_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o roman_n hostess_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la be_v dicebatur_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n enemy_n for_o stranger_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n and_o person_n misinform_v as_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n be_v who_o in_o the_o late_a loyal_a house_n of_o commons_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v hostess_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o who_o they_o who_o know_v he_o do_v know_v likewise_o to_o bear_v no_o enmity_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inclination_n to_o injure_v his_o country_n for_o his_o prince_n that_o either_o or_o his_o prince_n or_o his_o country_n he_o will_v not_o injure_v the_o most_o abject_a member_n of_o mankind_n how_o shameful_o void_a of_o sense_n have_v i_o observe_v some_o few_o querulous_a people_n here_o to_o be_v who_o have_v profess_v to_o doubt_v that_o a_o very_a honourable_a man_n have_v of_o late_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fervour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n who_o have_v so_o long_o on_o every_o occasion_n in_o every_o place_n be_v such_o a_o unwearied_a agonist_n for_o both_o and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v a_o athanasius_n contra_fw-la mundum_fw-la whenever_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o province_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v its_o antagonist_n and_o that_o with_o contempt_n too_o even_o of_o the_o bribe_n of_o popularity_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o confirm_a and_o obstinate_a habit_n of_o a_o heroical_a love_n to_o his_o country_n they_o who_o have_v long_o know_v he_o have_v never_o doubt_v but_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o what_o tully_n call_v the_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la to_o pronounce_v as_o the_o wary_a arminian_n do_v concern_v grace_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o with_o as_o little_a art_n and_o faint_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v here_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o great_a man_n any_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v that_o this_o same_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la and_o the_o inflexible_a observation_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o incarnate_a in_o the_o life_n of_o late_a christian_n as_o of_o ancient_a heathen_n nor_o perhaps_o so_o legible_a in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o that_o practice_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v too_o among_o pancirol_n res_fw-la deperditae_fw-la boccaline_a hold_v it_o a_o proper_a advertisement_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v beseech_v apollo_n that_o he_o will_v insert_v into_o their_o people_n the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n when_o i_o will_v occasional_o in_o discourse_n do_v justice_n to_o this_o great_a exemplar_n of_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o whet_v my_o imagination_n with_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o do_v think_v of_o contumacy_n in_o virtue_n according_a to_o pliny_n use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o inexplebilis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la veraeque_fw-la laudis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o forementioned_a soon_o make_o crimen_fw-la honestum_fw-la quam_fw-la turpem_fw-la catonem_fw-la and_o of_o the_o multa_fw-la &_o terribilia_fw-la piso_n contemsit_fw-la dum_fw-la speciosum_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la flecti_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la rigorem_fw-la and_o of_o what_o be_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n quem_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la virtus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la numeros_fw-la hominibus_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la and_o of_o cicero_n account_v the_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la to_o be_v the_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la some_o here_o who_o correspond_v with_o sir_n w._n i._o ask_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o mass_n in_o ireland_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n mention_v the_o same_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o well_o meaning_n papist_n in_o their_o mass-house_n or_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o mahumetan_n in_o their_o mosc_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o devotion_n though_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o yet_o supplicate_v heaven_n in_o your_o behalf_n i_o tell_v my_o friend_n here_o that_o if_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a and_o though_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v beforementioned_a i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o least_o yet_o they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o your_o lordship_n love_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v diminish_v if_o they_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o case_n of_o rawlins_n white_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o just_a before_o he_o condemn_v the_o say_a rawlins_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o heretic_n order_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o he_o and_o as_o that_o bishop_n in_o vain_a court_v he_o a_o little_a before_o to_o abandon_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dâ—d_v and_o how_o he_o find_v himself_o incline_v the_o poor_a captive_n reply_v rawlins_n you_o lâ—ft_v i_o and_o rawlins_n you_o find_v i_o and_o rawlins_n i_o will_v continue_v that_o thus_o constant_a your_o lordship_n will_v prove_v to_o your_o religion_n and_o yourself_o upon_o any_o